explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n chamier_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o infant_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v nor_o begin_v our_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n quae_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la prio_fw-la which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o it_o alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n say_v 6._o that_o faith_n concur_v no_o otherwise_o to_o justification_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o application_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n dr._n macouvius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o franeka_n have_v a_o whole_a determination_n to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o prove_v that_o justificacation_n active_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o go_v before_o faith_n indeed_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transient_a declare_v act_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n gen._n 3.15_o though_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n 147._o mention_n this_o doctor_n opinion_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o oscitancy_n call_v his_o assertion_n strange_a senseless_a and_o abhor_a which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o usual_o mete_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n else_o who_o notion_n do_v not_o square_v with_o his_o own_o mould_n as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n mr._n walker_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v fair_a usage_n among_o christian_n for_o his_o other_o labour_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o seem_v so_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n maâ—â—_n they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v shape_v unto_o they_o sharp_a censure_n be_v but_o dull_a answer_n dr._n ames_n his_o colleague_n 9_o say_v no_o less_o who_o in_o his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n have_v define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pronounce_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 164._o all_z they_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a note_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v now_o be_v all_o these_o champion_n of_o truth_n a_o pack_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v mr._n woodbridges_n humanity_n no_o better_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o yet_o his_o reproach_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o titius_n be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v sempronius_n be_v a_o antinomian_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o §_o 6._o mr._n burges_n a_o man_n somewhat_o profuse_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n seem_v willing_a to_o excuse_v some_o of_o those_o forementioned_a divine_v who_o have_v assert_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o faith_n 177._o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o oppose_v the_o arminian_n who_o maintain_v a_o reconciliability_n and_o not_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n intention_n let_v man_n end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o can_v make_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a they_o can_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o he_o call_v antinomian_o assert_v justification_n before_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v show_v how_o frequent_o he_o and_o other_o have_v wound_v some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o side_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justif._n p._n 219._o call_v it_o a_o antinomian_a similitude_n to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o wall_n through_o red_a glass_n conceive_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n 450._o where_o he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n burges_n condemn_v for_o antinomianism_n mr._n baxter_n character_n of_o a_o antinomian_a will_v bring_v all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v antinomian_o who_o hold_v 1_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 111._o or_o 2_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 170._o or_o else_o 3_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n 173._o and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n 93._o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o alsted_n pemble_n twisse_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 100_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o be_v moderate_o verse_v in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n but_o speak_v on_o who_o this_o arrow_n fall_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o reader_n unto_o so_o much_o trouble_v §_o 7._o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o acquit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n from_o mr._n woodbridges_n charge_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n which_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o sleiden_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n life_n be_v
prin_fw-mi which_o â—e_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o those_o bless_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n barns_n hierome_n and_o garret_n who_o seal_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 1_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o condition_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n must_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n come_v of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o exercise_v this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o before_o i_o be_o justify_v 5_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n 6_o there_o be_v ever_o as_o much_o charity_n towards_o god_n as_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n increase_v so_o do_v charity_n increase_v 7_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n be_v require_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v free_o do_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o cause_n of_o provocation_n 9_o faith_n must_v be_v to_o i_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o love_n must_v accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o god_n truth_n 10_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o justification_n never_o do_v the_o child_n say_v g._n joy_n 1._o so_o lively_o resemble_v his_o own_o father_n as_o these_o article_n do_v express_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anti-christian_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o his_o choice_n notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n long_v ago_o the_o say_a doctor_n barnes_n alone_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bernard_n 67._o i_o do_v abhor_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o bernard_n do_v despise_v all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o take_v he_o only_o to_o grace_n now_o have_v he_o no_o work_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o trace_v mr._n b._n any_o far_a there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v a_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a aphorism_n by_o a_o faithful_a servant_n hampshire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o work_n may_v provoke_v other_o unto_o shame_n who_o have_v more_o strength_n leisure_n and_o far_o great_a help_n for_o such_o undertake_n than_o country_n minister_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o our_o university_n heretofore_o such_o as_o reynolds_n whittaker_n davenant_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o have_v endure_v to_o see_v so_o many_o popish_a and_o arminian_n book_n far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o ranter_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n show_v their_o head_n but_o will_v have_v send_v forth_o their_o antidote_n to_o correct_v their_o poison_n i_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n than_o myself_o to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n lest_o it_o shall_v suffer_v overmuch_o through_o my_o weakness_n in_o manage_v it_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n though_o the_o advocate_n have_v not_o holpen_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v excuse_v the_o advocate_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o either_o to_o read_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o which_o be_v curtail_v in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o explain_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o reape_v any_o good_a from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o know_v thy_o return_n will_v be_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n eyre_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month._n 1653._o justification_n without_o condition_n or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n justify_v chap._n i._o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v here_o debate_v since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o chief_n design_n of_o my_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o bottom_v my_o hearer_n upon_o christ_n alone_o 28.16_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o but_o in_o that_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 7.25_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o either_o before_o or_o after_o our_o conversion_n do_v share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o achievement_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n justif._n without_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o shine_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o god_n elect_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o give_v so_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o proclaim_v he_o the_o only_a saviour_n 4.12_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n security_n damus_fw-la and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o do_v it_o afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o believe_v to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n §_o 2_o now_o though_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o my_o intention_n in_o press_v it_o such_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o as_o unto_o many_o of_o my_o better_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o by_o some_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n who_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o i_o teach_v a_o new_a gospel_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v needless_a thing_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o make_v they_o concause_n with_o he_o in_o procure_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o themselves_o be_v my_o witness_n will_v they_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o my_o exercise_n though_o usual_o something_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o holiness_n nay_o i_o challenge_v all_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o ever_o i_o positive_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a comparative_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n 24.16_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.8_o but_o otherwise_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v
though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a and_o wicked_a yet_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n citat_fw-la so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o antinomianism_n be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v oppose_v or_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o such_o it_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o injury_n unto_o the_o law_n see_v that_o whensoever_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n which_o it_o do_v require_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v justify_v a_o person_n without_o righteousness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o we_o and_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o exod._n 23.7_o isa_n 5.23_o deut._n 25.1_o prov._n 17.15_o if_o god_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o have_v justice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o otherwise_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v call_v darkness_n light_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o who_o he_o account_v just_a be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n that_o make_v they_o so_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v this_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n prescribe_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v a_o error_n it_o must_v be_v a_o anti-evangelical_n and_o not_o a_o antinomian_a error_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquit_v it_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o other_o imputation_n chap._n iu._n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n mr._n w._n for_o the_o better_a grace_n of_o his_o book_n have_v obtain_v a_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o mr._n cr._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o mr._n w._n have_v make_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o exceed_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boasting_n and_o be_v altogether_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n wherein_o i_o do_v cordial_o concur_v with_o he_o account_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o church_n 130._o the_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n sup._n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n whereof_o do_v preserve_v the_o church_n how_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o among_o our_o late_a reformer_n who_o have_v scoff_o call_v it_o the_o antinomian_o common_a place_n mr._n cranfords_n testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o have_v it_o in_o a_o right_a esteem_n though_o as_o he_o and_o much_o more_o as_o mr._n w._n have_v state_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_v it_o lose_v all_o those_o praise_n which_o in_o mr._n cranfords_n parenthesis_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v if_o our_o justification_n do_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o for_o as_o mr._n walker_n 2â—4_n have_v note_v whatsoever_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o absolute_o free_a nor_o free_o give_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o grace_n who_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n 2_o what_o support_n be_v this_o for_o a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o inability_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n mr._n calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tremere_fw-la ac_fw-la vacillare_fw-la volumus_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n that_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o tremble_v it_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quoniam_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la promissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o work_n promise_v we_o life_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v place_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o 3_o do_v this_o take_v from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boast_v boast_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o work_n 3.27_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n if_o they_o be_v our_o work_n they_o give_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o boast_v 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n a_o work_n or_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o performer_n may_v demand_v and_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v justify_v sinner_n and_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o righteousness_n as_o heretofore_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o will_v never_o contemper_v with_o the_o most_o rational_a principle_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n hence_o have_v arisen_a all_o those_o jarring_n and_o contending_n against_o this_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o disproportion_n unto_o carnal_a reason_n which_o believe_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v mr._n cr._n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v believer_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o make_v believer_n the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v a_o unjustified_a believer_n and_o a_o justify_v sinner_n be_v expression_n palpable_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a 4.5_o reconcile_a the_o world_n 3.16_o and_o enemy_n to_o himself_o 10._o and_o of_o his_o quicken_a they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 5._o now_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v 3._o be_v never_o call_v ungodly_a or_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o better_a part_n and_o from_o that_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o who_o behold_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o sin_n 5.27_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n cr._n give_v we_o in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o enumeration_n whereof_o he_o will_v find_v the_o author_n he_o commend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o mr._n baxterâ—_n notion_n who_o mr._n w._n follow_v at_o the_o very_a heel_n thes._n 56.26_o 73_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o
no_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n remit_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o believe_v etc._n as_o for_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o mr._n shepherd_n mark_v those_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o oppose_v some_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o to_o endear_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.22_o 24._o 1.8_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o man_n do_v use_v it_o lawful_o i_o e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o end_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n stand_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v expect_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o charge_n than_o cranfords_n word_n have_v all_o those_o reverend_a divine_n before_o mention_v obscure_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o by_o his_o subject_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n who_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v this_o truth_n obscure_v by_o our_o say_n that_o god_n do_v everlasting_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o righteous_a even_o while_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o themselves_o do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a they_o that_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o actual_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o that_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v thereby_o free_v from_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o dr._n downham_n do_v call_v it_o a_o strange_a assertion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n be_v count_v strange_a hos._n 8.12_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o strange_a the_o multitude_n cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mark_v 1.27_o and_o the_o athenian_n upon_o paul_n act_v 17.19_o 20._o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a fangledness_n have_v be_v common_o cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o 147._o we_o have_v know_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o some_o thing_n as_o very_o strange_a which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v general_o embrace_v dr._n downham_n no_o doubt_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v mr._n cr._n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n before_o pemble_n either_o his_o memory_n be_v very_o weak_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v too_o much_o straighten_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n zaâ—che_n parker_n chamier_n one_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o chamier_n before_o mention_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a book_n 136._o which_o mr._n cr._n quote_v he_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n have_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n precede_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o object_n be_v before_o its_o act_n and_o as_o strange_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o this_o doctor_n he_o himself_o say_v 9_o little_o less_o for_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o special_a faith_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o special_a apprehension_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o scorn_v by_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o grace_n the_o most_o comfortable_a most_o profitable_a most_o necessary_a most_o comfortable_a for_o the_o very_a life_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n most_o necessary_a because_o without_o this_o special_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o apprehension_n and_o then_o by_o application_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o save_v grace_n how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o most_o profitable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n doubtless_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o these_o property_n do_v belong_v do_v best_a merit_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a §_o 6._o mr._n cr._n go_v on_o and_o much_o fast_a than_o a_o good_a pace_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n fit_a only_a 1_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o profane_a man_n 2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n how_o solid_o it_o be_v confute_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v anon_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o proof_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o impartial_a judge_n will_v acquit_v it_o both_o from_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n or_o guilty_a of_o those_o horrid_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o marvel_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n cr._n be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o mr._n w._n who_o be_v liberal_a enough_o of_o his_o crimination_n which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n before_o he_o read_v his_o author_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o slender_a proof_n against_o person_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o ugly_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n mr._n cr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o peaceable_a and_o prudent_a man_n have_v dislike_v this_o practice_n of_o wyer-drawing_a man_n opinion_n and_o rake_v absurdity_n out_o of_o they_o per_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la consequentiarum_fw-la as_o bishop_n davenant_n 40._o express_v it_o by_o small_a thread_n of_o consequency_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v disclaim_v and_o abhor_v from_o their_o whole_a heart_n whereupon_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n good_a man_n ought_v to_o deal_v more_o fair_o then_o to_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o other_o man_n word_n when_o the_o writer_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o their_o own_o word_n can_v and_o use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_n sense_n mr._n cr._n know_v that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n rhegiensis_n the_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a will_v have_v force_v this_o inference_n from_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o absolute_a
we_o total_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o 26._o &_o 8.33_o eph._n 2.8_o we_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 5._o or_o then_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o verse_n 10._o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o total_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o by_o ascribe_v the_o least_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n to_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n we_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 4._o other_o do_v take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o expression_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faithful_a action_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o inherent_a grace_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v justification_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n they_o do_v procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o they_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n faith_n say_v bellarmine_n capit_fw-la do_v but_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n merit_n remission_n scil_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n who_o have_v annex_v forgiveness_n unto_o this_o condition_n if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o do_v promise_v a_o beggar_n a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n upon_o no_o condition_n than_o indeed_o the_o beggar_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o come_v and_o fetch_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n than_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o because_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v unto_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n b._n 26._o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o lie_v in_o this_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 17._o est_fw-la justitia_fw-la faith_n itself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o inchoando_fw-la â—ustificationem_fw-la arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o they_o have_v explode_v the_o word_n merit_n yet_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dico_fw-la say_v arminius_n â—_o ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la idquè_fw-fr sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o vorstius_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n their_o opinion_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o say_v they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n §_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v the_o very_a same_o who_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o condition_n say_v they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mr._n b._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n that_o although_o in_o one_o place_n 7._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o confession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n a_o part_n of_o our_o child_n catechism_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 109._o so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o smile_v upon_o our_o own_o babe_n though_o i_o honour_v mr._n baxter_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n yet_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o his_o new_a creed_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o render_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o disbelief_n why_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o faith_n as_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconsiderable_a that_o this_o notion_n be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o confederacy_n with_o the_o aforenamed_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o tenant_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o suspect_v and_o especial_o such_o tenant_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n point_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v start_v this_o notion_n do_v take_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n arminius_n or_o any_o other_o faith_n itself_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la do_v account_n and_o accept_v of_o it_o instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o expression_n the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 7._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o righteous_a action_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n say_v less_o less_o than_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o parallel_n any_o further_a §_o 6._o the_o reason_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o this_o notion_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n than_o our_o believe_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n though_o we_o do_v they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o be_v our_o act_n or_o work_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o help_n
a_o stone_n or_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentiâ_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o a_o man_n will_n not_o to_o require_v that_o debt_n that_o shall_v or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o his_o will_v not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o one_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v owe_v he_o any_o thing_n 2_o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o actual_a man_n who_o thought_n arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la do_v non-impute_a usual_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o for_o god_n who_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o turn_v so_o to_o do_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o new_a will_n or_o new_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 134._o 3_o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o for_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o elect_n none_o can_v impute_v it_o and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n impute_v righteousness_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n useless_a which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o justification_n even_o as_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v §_o 7._o 2._o that_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o most_o common_o it_o proposition_n 2_o be_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o it_o have_v for_o its_o adequate_a cause_n and_o principle_n the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o god_n himself_o c._n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o threaten_v do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o obtain_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n not_o a_o remote_a possible_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n but_o a_o actual_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a reconciliation_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o death_n not_o only_o virtual_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o due_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n from_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v there_o arise_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o the_o reprobate_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o sin_n the_o curse_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n include_v in_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o elect_a likewise_o sin_v yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o curse_n or_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o non-punishing_a quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v forgive_a and_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o forgive_v when_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v say_v often_o to_o forgive_v the_o other_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o good_a thing_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a as_o their_o fall_n and_o affliction_n be_v order_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o these_o effect_n be_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o causality_n though_o not_o of_o time_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o present_o bestow_v they_o but_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o slow_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o intervene_v and_o concur_v therewith_o in_o procure_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a and_o present_a with_o the_o price_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o §_o 8._o 3._o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n proposition_n 3_o and_o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v most_o of_o our_o divine_n take_v justification_n define_v it_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v note_v before_o 4._o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v injure_v the_o declare_v of_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o if_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v a_o very_a plain_a one_o there_o be_v gen._n 41.13_o pharaoh_n chief_n butler_n speak_v of_o joseph_n interpretation_n i_o say_v he_o he_o restore_v and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o baker_n he_o hang_v whereas_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v these_o success_n unto_o they_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n when_o he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a way_n have_v and_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v this_o precious_a grace_n unto_o his_o people_n 1_o more_o general_o towards_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o 2_o more_o particular_o to_o individual_n or_o numerical_a person_n the_o former_a be_v do_v 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n §_o 9_o first_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covevant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v a_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v their_o justification_n for_o which_o cause_n maccovius_fw-la 22._o make_v justification_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v pronounce_v before_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v a_o public_a person_n include_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o curse_n at_o all_o pronounce_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n as_o our_o translator_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o and_o justification_n by_o faith_n evidential_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.29_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v hence_o forward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notior_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o three_o he_o load_v it_o with_o this_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 1_o it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o other_o work_n as_o repentance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o his_o strain_n baxter_n do_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o suppose_a justification_n so_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o father_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n our_o justification_n where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o real_a and_o formal_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v by_o faith_n scil_n objective_o take_v and_o not_o of_o the_o declare_v or_o evidence_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n attribute_n to_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v roman_n 1.17_o galatian_n 2.16_o 3_o though_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o follow_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justificationa_n well_o as_o faith_n do_v 1_o because_o every_o effect_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o evidence_n its_o cause_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n as_o smoke_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o fire_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v because_o steam_n and_o mist_n be_v so_o like_a to_o smoke_n so_o work_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n so_o clear_o and_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v because_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o heathen_n have_v perform_v 2_o because_o every_o effect_n do_v not_o evidence_n to_o every_o faculty_n a_o like_a but_o this_o to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n form_n or_o physiognomy_n do_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o sense_n but_o yet_o reason_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o evidence_n so_o conscience_n require_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o work_n can_v give_v workâ—_n do_v evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o before_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n or_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v conscience_n will_v need_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o work_n can_v give_v paul_n can_v plead_v his_o work_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o mention_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n dare_v not_o plead_v before_o god_n can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n unto_o conscience_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n will_v be_v fray_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a faith_n say_v he_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n proper_o for_o than_o it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v or_o else_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o by_o draw_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o general_a proposition_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v thou_o paul_n thou_o peter_n or_o thou_o thomas_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la justification_n can_v be_v evidence_v by_o faith_n immediate_o mr._n w._n here_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n who_o it_o seem_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n 10._o such_o as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o contrary_a to_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o do_v place_n faith_n more_o in_o the_o will_v then_o in_o the_o understanding_n justify_v faith_n essential_o include_v 1._o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o understanding_n be_v make_v effectual_o to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la very_fw-la the_o will_n be_v also_o powerful_o draw_v to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n sub_fw-la natione_fw-la boni_fw-la our_o divine_n gerson_n do_v include_v both_o these_o act_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducialis_fw-la assensus_fw-la or_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la such_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o â—esteth_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o make_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o reliance_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n but_o christ_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 24._o on_o who_o whosoever_o rest_v and_o roll_n himself_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affiance_n or_o his_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n that_o do_v apprehend_v its_o object_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o of_o taste_v as_o he_o that_o taste_v honey_n know_v both_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v it_o so_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o of_o that_o precious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v i._n e._n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v his_o interest_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o near_a our_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v
justification_n 3_o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mere_a cypher_n in_o our_o justification_n faith_n objective_o take_v be_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 4._o 4_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o my_o adversary_n weapon_n hieros_n of_o that_o very_a medium_n which_o mr._n w._n last_o allege_v page_n 8._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a because_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n be_v whole_o attribute_v unto_o they_o rom._n 8.33.4.6.8.3_o 24._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a external_a procure_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o these_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o that_o we_o create_v ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o mr._n walker_n observe_v well_o whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o as_o he_o infer_v justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a cause_n which_o obtain_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n now_o by_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n a_o moral_a causal_a influx_n in_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v clear_o put_v it_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v better_o consider_v of_o before_o he_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o mr._n baxters_n cause_n §_o 5._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n without_o controversy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o justify_v the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a 3.5_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o mat._n 12.33_o joh._n 15.5_o christus_fw-la that_o of_o aug._n be_v sufficient_o know_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la the_o old_a orthodox_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n here_o in_o england_n thereupon_o be_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v iâ—_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o moral_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v muster_v up_o a_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o defend_v this_o tenent_n that_o no_o qualification_n or_o act_v of_o we_o before_o justification_n do_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o confess_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o other_o work_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o work_n or_o work_v before_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o grace_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v grace_n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o passive_a condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v to_o i_o as_o clear_v to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n now_o that_o be_v active_a which_o be_v effective_a effectus_fw-la which_o contribute_v a_o efficacy_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n a_o condition_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n never_o reckon_v this_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v 2._o that_o omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n imaginable_a for_o have_v of_o any_o benefit_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a in_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o will_v look_v after_o no_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n w._n have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o offender_n against_o our_o law_n that_o be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n or_o by_o read_v his_o neck-verse_n he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o his_o read_a being_n not_o only_o a_o physical_a act_n but_o a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o make_v that_o favourable_a law_n to_o take_v effect_n to_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o absolve_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a see_v that_o when_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o concur_v to_o a_o effect_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o low_a that_o which_o do_v lest_o be_v a_o active_a efficient_a cause_n nay_o in_o this_o case_n the_o malefactor_n do_v more_o in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n for_o though_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o welshman_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o cry_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n cry_v god_n bless_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v intimate_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o read_n then_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o else_o the_o judge_n will_v have_v be_v severe_a enough_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v deserve_v but_o little_a thanks_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o old_a friend_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o save_v his_o life_n who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o read_v or_o perferm_v any_o other_o condition_n but_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o justification_n that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o iâ—_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a efficiency_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n nay_o a_o learned_a man_n 141._o who_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o think_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v then_o dispute_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v condition_n for_o justification_n do_v more_o to_o his_o
reader_n the_o great_a work_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n fullness_n sufficiency_n and_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n so_o wrought_v out_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o chief_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n evince_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o mind_n accompany_v with_o those_o advantage_n of_o ability_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v such_o undertake_n acceptable_a and_o useful_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o therein_o the_o person_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v unto_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n which_o concern_v they_o itself_o hold_v out_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a bottom_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o this_o notoriety_n i_o be_o not_o call_v no_o more_o than_o desire_v to_o deliver_v my_o thought_n concern_v they_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o herein_o various_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o learned_a man_n those_o doubtless_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n who_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n with_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o deliver_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o several_n argue_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o treatise_n neither_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereunto_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o myself_o i_o be_o confine_v will_v admit_v i_o nor_o do_v my_o present_a aim_n require_v especial_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a deliver_v myself_o to_o the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o answer_v to_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n on_o that_o subject_n now_o almost_o clear_v off_o the_o press_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a evidence_n of_o very_a welcome_a entertainment_n and_o acceptance_n give_v by_o many_o to_o a_o almost_o pure_a socinian_n justification_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o among_o they_o into_o who_o heart_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o solid_a learned_a sober_a endeavour_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n freedom_n independency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v will_v doubtless_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o gospel-wisdom_n and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o among_o such_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n christ_n a_o reader_n i_o commend_v to_o thy_o consideration_n the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n westminster_n nou._n 7._o 1653._o john_n owen_n vindiciae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la justification_n without_o condition_n or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicated_n from_o the_o exception_n objection_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o assertor_n of_o conditional_a justification_n more_o especial_o from_o the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n b._n woodbridge_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o mr._n cranford_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o some_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n wherein_o also_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o w._n eyre_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o new_a sarum_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratuita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o london_n print_v for_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o edward_n forrest_n bookseller_n in_o oxford_n 1654._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n most_o noble_a senator_n the_o design_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o call_v in_o your_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o cause_n here_o depend_v it_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v by_o a_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o live_a word_n 5._o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o which_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v those_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reason_n which_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v though_o man_n oppose_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o support_n will_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o fall_v though_o man_n protect_v it_o although_o i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v as_o fit_v as_o any_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o umpire_n difference_n of_o this_o nature_n know_v that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v you_o and_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o take_v indeed_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o ought_v to_o judge_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o like_o those_o horn_n which_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n give_v up_o your_o faith_n to_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o how_o godly_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v account_v but_o to_o make_v your_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o rule_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o conceive_v be_v truth_n be_v to_o assume_v a_o power_n more_o than_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v and_o persuade_v 9.27_o man_n heart_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n who_o example_n may_v instruct_v we_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o conviction_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n â—â—genda_fw-la it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o ascribe_v unto_o magistrate_n a_o definitive_a and_o coercive_a power_n in_o spiritual_n have_v when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n deny_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o temporal_n refuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 13.1_o to_o own_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a command_n as_o if_o none_o must_v hold_v the_o sword_n but_o such_o as_o will_v use_v it_o to_o fight_v their_o quarrel_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n of_o argument_n though_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o engage_v his_o power_n to_o extirpate_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o liberty_n for_o ourselves_o than_o what_o we_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o brethren_n viz._n to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o humble_o to_o declare_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o meekness_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v suitable_a acknowledgement_n both_o to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o although_o we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o the_o faithful_a have_v liberty_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o
aphorism_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o material_a the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v have_v list_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o too_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n now_o we_o say_v with_o mr._n cr._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a justifier_n that_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o inducement_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v redemptionâ—_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o we_o say_v too_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la for_o a_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n full_o procure_v and_o merit_v our_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o loc_n there_o be_v many_o who_o over_o tenùs_fw-la in_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v it_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarm._n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o final_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o effect_n unto_o it_o unless_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v on_o our_o part_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v impetrare_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la obtain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n too_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o yet_o mr._n b._n think_v may_v be_v admit_v do_v tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a requital_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v he_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a purchase_n thereof_o and_o to_o ascribe_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a meritoriousness_n to_o other_o thing_n 3_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o with_o mr._n cr._n i_o free_o grant_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n w._n will_v stick_v at_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o proper_a physical_a instrument_n which_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v well_o 42._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o god_n acceptation_n thereof_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o cause_n either_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la objectum_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o receptive_a not_o a_o effective_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n not_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o receive_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n passive_o sup_n not_o active_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o that_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o calvin_n 6.29_o call_v faith_n opus_fw-la passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a work_n §_o 4._o mr._n cr._n proceed_v this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v oppose_v and_o obscure_v sometime_o by_o open_a enemy_n sometime_o by_o profess_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a pleader_n for_o freegrace_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v arisen_a between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mr._n fox_n gal._n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o satan_n labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o quite_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o battery_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o wit_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o hinder_v it_o what_o monstrous_a consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o odious_a practice_n be_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o never_o be_v any_o truth_n oppose_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o by_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o zealous_a pr._n but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v and_o stifle_v satan_n endeavour_v then_o to_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v it_o by_o mix_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n our_o own_o righteousness_n with_o christ_n which_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v strenuous_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n pr_v where_o he_o exclude_v all_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o we_o from_o share_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o who_o authority_n carnal_a reason_n have_v find_v out_o sundry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n legal_a but_o not_o evangelical_n work_v and_o that_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o as_o mr._n cr._n call_v profess_a friend_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v general_o explode_v among_o we_o while_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o since_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a admittance_n be_v vent_v by_o some_o of_o better_a note_n such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v pleader_n for_o freegrace_n §_o 5._o mr._n woodbridge_n discourse_n say_v mr._n cr._n deal_v not_o with_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n but_o with_o antinomian_a error_n how_o unjust_o our_o doctrine_n be_v call_v antinomian_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n rutherford_n account_v the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o very_a chief_n of_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n error_n about_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o
by_o justification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o justification_n already_o past_a before_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o not_o because_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o because_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o because_o this_o report_n be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v crave_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n while_o i_o declare_v our_o judgement_n a_o little_a more_o full_o concern_v this_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v uphold_v it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o secure_v this_o answer_n against_o the_o exception_n mr._n w._n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o several_a explication_n which_o divine_v have_v give_v of_o his_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n vi_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o position_n a_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o question_n depend_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o affirm_v and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a do_v unanimous_o consent_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o faith_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o expression_n etc._n among_o divine_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o all_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o explication_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o take_v faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la for_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o take_v faith_n metonymicè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 2._o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v count_v orthodox_n do_v take_v faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rely_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o unusual_a trope_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o author_n to_o put_v habitum_fw-la vel_fw-la actum_fw-la pro_fw-la objecto_fw-la as_o rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o love_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o affection_n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o both_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o say_v dr._n downham_n 415._o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a pemble_n fid._n if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v work_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v he_o faith_n be_v take_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v i_o e._n before_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o another_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v use_v at_o least_o thirteen_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o treat_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 47._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la though_o a_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n institution_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o and_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n §_o 3._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v a_o instrumentallity_n or_o inferior_a causality_n unto_o faith_n itself_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o which_o term_n i_o confess_v sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v a_o far_o learnede_a man_n 120._o than_o myself_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v relative_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o object_n it_o relate_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o justify_v we_o relative_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v this_o sense_n with_o it_o either_o 1_o that_o faith_n do_v procure_v our_o justification_n though_o not_o by_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o dignity_n yet_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o object_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o work_n that_o they_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o 2_o that_o faith_n together_o with_o christ_n its_o object_n do_v make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o social_a cause_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v anon_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o active_a efficacious_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la but_o metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n faith_n consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la which_o they_o disclaim_v must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 2._o mr._n baxter_n 219._o in_o my_o judgement_n dispute_v rational_o against_o this_o notion_n if_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n act_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a justifier_n rom._n 3.26_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v himself_o not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n neither_o needs_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v for_o though_o he_o use_v instrument_n to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o will_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o organ_n or_o instrument_n without_o himself_o 3._o by_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n be_v make_v the_o effect_n and_o faith_n the_o cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o 121._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v
of_o grace_n and_o not_o those_o work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o mr._n pemble_n answer_v well_o 37._o this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v indefinite_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n without_o distinguish_v either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v do_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o oâ—_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n other_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o work_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n which_o do_v make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 5._o now_o the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v do_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v no_o less_o than_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n 3_o he_o deny_v express_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faithful_a action_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n rome_n 4.2_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o also_o command_v we_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o express_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o do_v the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v reveal_v he_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n he_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o legal_a but_o by_o evangelical_n work_v see_v they_o be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n work_v of_o our_o own_o perform_v all_o his_o dispute_v about_o justification_n will_v amount_v but_o to_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n of_o word_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a work_n unless_o the_o law_n be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n remit_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o work_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o exclude_v not_o only_o perfect_a work_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o §_o 7._o 2._o if_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a at_o least_o in_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v so_o perfect_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o now_o this_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n being_n defectus_fw-la debiti_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la be_v sinful_a and_o culpable_a â—_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o matth._n 6.30_o &_o 8.26_o &_o 14.31_o &_o 16.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o exhort_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o abound_v in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n luke_n 17.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o in_o this_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n hint_n that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holiness_n arise_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o defile_v and_o sinful_a imperfection_n the_o assumption_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n need_v not_o i_o suppose_v any_o long_a proof_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o account_v that_o for_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n without_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o account_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v our_o imperfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v righteousness_n judicio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la but_o only_o judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a shift_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o set_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v kiss_n and_o embrace_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o when_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o mercy_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n his_o merciful_a judgement_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v not_o in_o account_v a_o sinner_n perfect_o righteous_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o account_v to_o he_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v both_o meet_v justice_z in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o nor_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o surety_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v call_v inherent_a holiness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o inherent_a sanctification_n which_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o at_o all_o but_o do_v present_v the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n tribunal_n 3._o if_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a because_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v we_o as_o our_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o 22._o rom._n 1.8_o hab._n 2.4_o jam._n 1.3_o our_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 16.24_o philem_n v_o 1_o 7._o our_o hope_n phil._n 1.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.19_o our_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o revel_v 2.2_o our_o patience_n luke_n 21.19_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o revel_v
2.2_o &_o 3.10_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v these_o inherent_a grace_n we_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o ourselves_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o towardliness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o jew_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18.11_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v call_v we_o because_o they_o be_v subjective_o in_o we_o and_o instrumental_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o we_o nor_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n right_o term_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o osiander_n suppose_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o mediator_n god-man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o perform_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a rom._n 5.19_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o sometime_o his_o obedience_n vers._n 19_o by_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o and_o thus_o the_o godly_a learned_a yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o 1_o 3_o and_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 130._o which_o say_v cajetan_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la personaliter_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n vera_fw-la justitia_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o it_o be_v personal_o in_o god_n as_o also_o because_o at_o god_n tribunal_n it_o be_v account_v righteousness_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o righteousness_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n mention_n which_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o assumption_n that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 10.3_o in_o which_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n righteousness_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n he_o utter_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v evangelical_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v it_o and_o not_o the_o law_n rom._n 1.17_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o scripture_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a tautology_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 9.4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a subject_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v manifest_a in_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.9_o 19_o now_o if_o we_o be_v likewise_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n but_o this_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o this_o proof_n if_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o what_o need_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o col._n 1.22_o &_o 2.10_o 13._o again_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o our_o faith_n for_o justification_n must_v rely_v partly_o upon_o christ_n and_o partly_o upon_o ourselves_o paul_n may_v have_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o justification_n may_v not_o in_o any_o part_n rely_v upon_o ourselves_o jere._n 17.5_o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o show_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o fetch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o justification_n from_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n only_o §_o 10.5_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o will_v open_v a_o inlet_n to_o innumerable_a error_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v become_v a_o mere_a cypher_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v exceed_v careful_a to_o keep_v these_o doctrine_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o his_o write_n he_o still_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n work_n and_o faith_n our_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo._fw-la for_o herein_o as_o bishop_n downham_n well_o observe_v 7._o stand_v the_o chief_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o unto_o justification_n both_o do_v require_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v for_o our_o justification_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v accept_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o
to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v upon_o that_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o elect_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n will_v deserve_v the_o remonstrant_n etc._n do_v acknowledge_v that_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ment_fw-la efficit_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o now_o we_o know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n purpose_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o take_v revenge_n he_o do_v then_o forgive_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n woodbridges_n first_o argument_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n only_o will_v need_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v 1_o by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a for_o what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la his_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o now_o when_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o more_o plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a now_o if_o this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n as_o some_o 186._o will_v limit_v the_o text_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v elect_a person_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v omne_fw-la animal_n be_v rationale_fw-la and_o to_o excuse_v it_o say_v that_o by_o omne_fw-la animal_n he_o mean_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v the_o expression_n legitimate_a shall_v allege_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v often_o call_v animal_n which_o be_v true_a but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n may_v be_v put_v for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la §_o 5._o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v allege_v against_o this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v not_o justification_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o hereby_o justification_n and_o election_n be_v objection_n 1_o confound_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o answ._n they_o may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o confound_v for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v eternal_a immanent_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v indeed_o all_o different_a immanent_a act_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n in_o who_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n see_v as_o hilary_n 12._o speak_v omnia_fw-la penès_fw-la deum_fw-la aequabili_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la infinitate_fw-la consistunt_fw-la yet_o in_o our_o consideration_n they_o receive_v sufficient_a distinction_n from_o their_o various_a object_n and_o our_o various_a application_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v distinguish_v election_n include_v both_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n conduce_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v include_v precise_o and_o formal_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o justification_n import_v â—_o change_v of_o the_o objection_n 2_o person_n state_n to_o wit_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n will_v answ._n viz._n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v thereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v than_o we_o say_v justification_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o change_n as_o if_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v they_o the_o change_n therefore_o of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o elect_v love_n make_v any_o inherent_a present_a change_n though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_v and_o hate_v be_v different_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o till_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v put_v forth_o objection_n 3_o 3._o other_o have_v object_v that_o hereby_o we_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n as_o though_o elect_a love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o god_n non-punishing_a of_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n thereunto_o objection_n 4_o 4._o other_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v his_o will_n to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n answ._n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o create_v call_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o do_v import_v a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o equal_a judgement_n i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n will_v not_o sound_v so_o harsh_a as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o however_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a a_o absolute_a fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o 1_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a as_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2.13_o some_o learned_a man_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la secularia_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la multa_fw-la secula_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la seculorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o that_o famous_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o now_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o after_o age_n it_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a till_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a do_v visit_v we_o 1.78_o who_o come_v make_v it_o perfect_a day_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o former_a time_n be_v obscure_a darkness_n joh._n 3.19_o eph._n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v man_n i._n e._n to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o §_o 10._o second_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n both_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o themselves_o in_o his_o action_n or_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o charge_v or_o transact_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isai._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o a_o surety_n his_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o discount_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v or_o charge_v upon_o both_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v whole_o account_v to_o and_o discharge_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o debt_n afterward_o be_v just_o account_v to_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o contract_v it_o i_o confess_v a_o debt_n may_v be_v charge_v both_o upon_o the_o principal_a and_o surety_n before_o it_o be_v discharge_v though_o afterward_o to_o neither_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n joint_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o he_o upon_o our_o fail_n or_o we_o upon_o he_o but_o transact_v the_o whole_a debt_n upon_o he_o alone_o now_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n upon_o christ_n single_o absolute_o and_o irrevocable_o he_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n 2_o in_o that_o public_a discharge_n or_o acquittance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o free_a out_o of_o prison_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o viz._n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o eminent_a divine_a observe_v 524._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v himself_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o set_v open_a the_o prison_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o solemn_a judicial_a act_n whereby_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n justify_v both_o he_o and_o we_o 5._o 1_o him_n from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v whereunto_o our_o divine_n do_v apply_v these_o follow_a scripture_n isai._n 50.8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o act_n 13.35_o heb._n 9.21_o 2_o ʋs_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o mr._n parker_n say_v well_o a_o actual_a justification_n of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o death_n which_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o can_v without_o manifest_v injustice_n be_v charge_v again_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o surety_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o principal_a god_n by_o acquit_v christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o full_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 2_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o us_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n the_o free-gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n all_o in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n §_o 11._o beside_o the_o general_n declaration_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_n this_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o external_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 5.20_o by_o dip_v or_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o person_n do_v in_o his_o name_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o baptism_n hold_v forth_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 2.38_o not_o to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v this_o benefit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o to_o declare_v and_o obsignate_n unto_o man_n their_o interest_n therein_o in_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v thereby_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o be_v hereby_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n person_n baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o i._n e._n translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o the_o new_a adam_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o which_o baptism_n do_v not_o effect_n but_o declare_v and_o seal_v it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o late_a assembly_n in_o their_o directory_n say_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v deny_v that_o justification_n precede_v faith_n now_o though_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o mere_o of_o order_n like_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o be_v infant_n
therefore_o his_o suggestion_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o we_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n alone_o make_v we_o but_o passive_a therein_o rom._n 8.33_o &_o 4.6_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o whereas_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o robbery_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20.23_o be_v he_o therefore_o join_v with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n yet_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o the_o office_n of_o pronounce_v remission_n though_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o power_n of_o give_v real_a remission_n which_o will_v make_v he_o arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n so_o though_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v declare_v and_o reveal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o god_n or_o attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o motive_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n 604._o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n he_o and_o he_o alone_o purge_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o heb_n 1.3_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o passiveness_n in_o this_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o procure_v obtain_v and_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o grace_n for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v reveal_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o faith_n have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n we_o be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agent_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v no_o where_o exhort_v to_o justify_v or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o bid_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o to_o more_o assurance_n in_o believe_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 3.18_o rom._n 5.1_o syr._n §_o 14._o this_o concession_n of_o mr._n w._n that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o passive_a in_o his_o justification_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o chief_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v to_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o federal_n or_o moral_a causality_n in_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n not_o only_o in_o that_o unworthy_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o but_o in_o cast_v my_o argument_n into_o another_o form_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o report_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o be_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o which_o form_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o more_o exception_n than_o one_o for_o beside_o the_o grammatical_a part_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a the_o logical_a consequence_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v though_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o antecedent_n though_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o propose_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n than_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o you_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la faith_n do_v not_o concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o can_v not_o very_o well_o heed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o people_n who_o do_v go_v for_o professor_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v but_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v god_n act_n the_o other_o we_o his_o answer_n in_o print_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v authentic_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o he_o have_v now_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o contradiction_n 1._o he_o call_v the_o argument_n a_o childish_a exception_n a_o piece_n of_o witchery_n and_o wonder_v it_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v such_o language_n from_o a_o civil_a man_n much_o more_o from_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o owe_v i_o more_o respect_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o hideous_a clamour_n 2._o he_o shape_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o sequel_n that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v but_o to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o again_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n which_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n now_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o much_o mr._n w._n be_v behold_v to_o a_o popish_a tenent_n oppose_v by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n to_o support_v his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o justification_n to_o dispose_v we_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 4._o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n fear_n hope_v love_n penitency_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n against_o who_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o which_o my_o little_a library_n have_v obtain_v do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v we_o for_o justification_n now_o be_v they_o all_o bewitch_v as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o popish_a dictate_v 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o argument_n or_o his_o answer_n do_v deserve_v
justification_n than_o god_n who_o make_v only_o a_o conditional_a grant_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v but_o he_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o true_o say_v the_o same_o author_n whosoever_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v chief_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n not_o so_o much_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o more_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n though_o of_o god_n work_n god_n by_o make_v his_o suppose_a gracious_a conditional_a promise_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n 140._o for_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o man_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n make_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n he_o that_o obtain_v the_o reward_n get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o service_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o the_o reward_n thus_o a_o man_n justify_v himself_o by_o believe_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o god_n justify_v he_o by_o his_o promulgation_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o will_v have_v leave_v he_o in_o his_o old_a condition_n have_v not_o he_o better_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o believe_v than_o god_n by_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o §_o 7._o mr._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o passive_a condition_n in_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o childish_a but_o a_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o draw_v his_o former_a concession_n quite_o aside_o from_o the_o matter_n now_o under_o debate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n or_o whether_o before_o justification_n he_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v infallible_o promise_v this_o grace_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o his_o justification_n when_o our_o protestant_a divine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o to_o which_o god_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o cameron_n 569._o express_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n vocatio_fw-la nullam_fw-la poscit_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la conditionem_fw-la for_o though_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n do_v perform_v many_o natural_a act_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o we_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a therein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n so_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o many_o natural_a act_n or_o duty_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o immediate_o promise_v this_o privilege_n he_o be_v but_o passive_a for_o all_o in_o his_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v than_o he_o be_v active_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n we_o do_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v glorify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o do_v both_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o both_o pag_n 8._o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v pag._n 10._o first_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o glorify_v ourselves_o see_v that_o we_o obtain_v neither_o of_o these_o benefit_n by_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v primary_o or_o causal_o active_a but_o freegrace_n 18._o all_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o debt_n glory_n itself_o be_v not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.27_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o work_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o when_o the_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n as_o when_o a_o laborer_n receive_v a_o shilling_n for_o a_o day_n work_v here_o the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o wage_n because_o the_o work_n do_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o wage_n as_o much_o good_a as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o worker_n now_o sure_o no_o reward_n can_v come_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o way_n bâ—cause_fw-mi no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o job_n 22.3_o &_o 35.8_o rom._n 11_o 35._o the_o very_a papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n work_n say_v bishop_n gardner_n b._n do_v not_o deserve_v salvation_n as_o a_o workman_n deserve_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n second_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n but_o yet_o the_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v glory_n a_o reward_n for_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n blessedness_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n rom._n â—1_n 6_o but_o when_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o improper_o as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o night_n rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o day_n labour_n because_o it_o succeed_v it_o thus_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v take_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o thus_o the_o heir_n inherit_v his_o father_n land_n have_v a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n although_o he_o do_v not_o his_o service_n to_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n hang_v upon_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o they_o not_o that_o our_o work_n have_v any_o influence_n either_o physical_a or_o moral_a to_o obtain_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 8.32_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o which_o come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o inheritance_n as_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n if_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o glorify_v ourselves_o because_o we_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n w._n say_v well_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v his_o gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v sole_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n purchase_n though_o god_n do_v glorify_v we_o after_o work_v yâ—t_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n §_o 9_o but_o yet_o second_o though_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v
we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o if_o we_o take_v justification_n pro_fw-la volitione_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o a_o transient_a act_n which_o be_v in_o time_n or_o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o glorification_n before_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o justification_n for_o though_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v of_o they_o he_o first_o give_v we_o grace_n impute_v then_o grace_v inherent_a and_o afterward_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o some_o though_o improper_o make_v condition_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enjoy_v §_o 10._o that_o which_o mr._n w._n add_v pag._n 10._o and_o wish_v may_v be_v serious_o consider_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o more_o than_o once_o if_o say_v he_o justification_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o read_v of_o no_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n mr._n e._n say_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n understand_v it_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o very_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v out_o their_o eye_n before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o report_v my_o judgement_n true_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o exception_n i_o have_v say_v indeed_o and_o by_o all_o that_o mr._n w._n have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o work_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o ourselves_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n or_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o its_o object_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o in_o many_o other_o such_o place_n §_o 11._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o justification_n with_o man_n be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o mr._n w._n he_o best_a know_v whether_o conscience_n of_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n or_o popular_a affectation_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o engagement_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o those_o incivility_n he_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v know_v by_o other_o name_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o late_a or_o a_o desire_n of_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o my_o opposer_n do_v spur_v he_o forward_o though_o he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n which_o yet_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o universal_a no_o not_o among_o many_o that_o do_v wish_v he_o well_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o justification_n much_o worth_n let_v mr._n w._n judge_n in_o what_o account_n he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n by_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o justification_n in_o conscience_n by_o those_o bless_a effect_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o rom._n 5.1_o 23._o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n or_o of_o man_n day_n annot._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o carnal_a christian_n who_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o light_n and_o trivial_a inducement_n like_v they_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o q._n d._n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a nor_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o esteem_v i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o or_o above_o my_o fellow_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o man_n by_o work_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a â—1_n that_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o favour_n consist_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o its_o act_n terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n however_o mr_n w._n be_v please_v to_o value_v it_o §_o 12._o in_o his_o next_o passage_n he_o give_v we_o a_o youthful_a frolic_a to_o show_v his_o gallantry_n like_o mr._n baxters_n challenge_n 93._o let_v the_o antinomian_o show_v one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n the_o antinomian_o say_v he_o the_o anti-papists_a and_o anti-arminians_a he_o mean_v may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o any_o other_o justification_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n 1_o though_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v find_v one_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o quick-sighted_a lynceus_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o than_o one_o for_o pag._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o read_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o find_v they_o out_o 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n assert_n justification_n before_o faith_n or_o work_n have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o 3_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v ask_v how_o long_o the_o anti-gospeller_n may_v read_v before_o they_o produce_v one_o plain_a text_n for_o any_o of_o those_o dictate_v they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o god_n elect_v that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o mr._n w._n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o this_o exception_n that_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_a property_n or_o because_o it_o declare_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o perfect_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o he_o to_o pick_v till_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v
raze_v out_o those_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n alone_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o triumph_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dejection_n of_o those_o feeble_a consequence_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o our_o principle_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o sâ—an_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v chap._n x._o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n by_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n and_o signal_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v cast_v into_o this_o frame_n if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._fw-la whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o publish_v or_o declare_v discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a israel_n be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 16.30_o now_o though_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o they_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o real_a discharge_n because_o it_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n as_o a_o pardon_v grant_v by_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n though_o the_o malefactor_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n a_o postulatum_fw-la that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_a act_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la god_n do_v not_o declare_v his_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v account_n and_o esteem_v they_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v declare_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o whether_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v justification_n though_o there_o be_v no_o publish_v declare_a sentence_n as_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o gen._n 8.21_o do_v sufficient_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o other_o deluge_n though_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v it_o so_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v secure_v a_o person_n from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o security_n be_v not_o declare_v §_o 2._o they_o be_v but_o feeble_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v back_v hâ—s_a assertion_n that_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o declare_a discharge_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o saâ—e_v in_o pythagoras_n his_o chair_n to_o conceive_v of_o justification_n as_o a_o internal_a immanent_a act_n of_o god_n resolve_v private_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o declare_v promulged_a act_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o internal_a immanent_a act_n instead_o of_o proof_n he_o give_v we_o illustration_n which_o may_v pass_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o a_o dispute_n as_o sin_v say_v he_o be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5.13_o so_o neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.9_o gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o man_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n promulge_v or_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v actual_o commit_v for_o what_o be_v god_n hate_v of_o a_o person_n but_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n or_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o that_o perish_v ere_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v rom._n 5.13_o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n else_o man_n can_v not_o have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o before_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o representative_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o do_v work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o consequent_o before_o any_o law_n be_v give_v he_o to_o obey_v indeed_o if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n than_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o require_v a_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o a_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o §_o 3._o mr._n w._n go_v on_o as_o our_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v may_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1.4_o be_v yet_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n chap._n 2.3_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_v promulged_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n against_o condemnation_n we_o say_v that_o condemnation_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o person_n the_o desert_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o for_o the_o curse_n itself_o it_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n not_o to_o punish_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n will_v to_o we_o by_o that_o internal_a act_n to_o wit_n our_o actual_a discharge_n from_o the_o law_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v
with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4.5_o which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n ch._n 9.31_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a sanction_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o strip_v man_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3.27_o to_o clothe_v they_o with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o take_v from_o man_n all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o boast_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o say_v of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o close_v this_o argument_n be_v wide_o from_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v or_o stand_v condemn_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o then_o all_o man_n live_v be_v condemn_v see_v the_o law_n condemn_v or_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v without_o sin_n either_o he_o must_v say_v 3.10_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o then_o saint_n john_n will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o or_o else_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o cite_v by_o himself_o joh_n 5.24_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v call_v child_n of_o wrath_n will_v more_o fit_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n against_o the_o main_a support_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_v publish_a act_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v perform_v the_o condition_n he_o may_v plead_v for_o his_o discharge_n against_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n serious_a consideration_n these_o follow_a argument_n first_o if_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v a_o declare_v discharge_v only_o to_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i._n e._n that_o work_v but_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n 4.5_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n col._n 2.13_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o express_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v it_o sole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 5._o second_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n like_o it_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v plead_v for_o their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n until_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n in_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n which_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n the_o promise_n to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n till_o god_n have_v make_v some_o conditional_a promise_n which_o man_n upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v plead_v as_o their_o legal_a discharge_n i_o marvel_v into_o what_o limbus_n mr._n w._n will_v thrust_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o save_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o more_o hope_n show_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v act_v 15.11_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o for_o though_o this_o rich_a grace_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o so_o clear_o as_o unto_o we_o eph._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o descend_v upon_o they_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o such_o declare_a discharge_n then_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 6._o three_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n than_o elect_a infant_n insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o justification_n i_o hope_v mr._n w._n be_v not_o such_o a_o durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la as_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o justification_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o §_o 7._o four_o the_o make_v justification_n a_o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v justification_n shall_v be_v oppose_v not_o to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o conceal_v or_o keep_v secret_a §_o 8._o five_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o a_o declare_a discharge_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n act_n but_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o justifier_n but_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conditional_a promise_n do_v not_o declare_v one_o man_n justify_v more_o than_o another_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n §_o 9_o six_o we_o may_v argue_v a_o pari_fw-la forgiveness_n among_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o ult_n i_o e._n hearty_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o explain_v it_o col._n 3.17_o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o true_a affection_n man_n forgiveness_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n a_o man_n forgive_v a_o injury_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o real_o intend_v his_o welfare_n that_o do_v the_o same_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o towards_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n forgive_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_o a_o declare_a absolution_n god_n may_v justify_v or_o acquit_v a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o §_o 10._o mr._n woodbridge_n foresee_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v wise_o lay_v in_o this_o exception_n against_o it_o indeed_o to_o our_o private_a forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o a_o resolution_n within_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o thought_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n a_o vote_n in_o the_o
till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n 3._o this_o very_a comparison_n do_v make_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o â—â—ok_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o numb_a 21.9_o that_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v i._n e._n he_o be_v heal_v or_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n so_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o antitype_n they_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o weary_a soul_n they_o do_v then_o live_v i._n e._n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o 6.2_o §_o 2._o 4._o mr._n w._n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n suit_n have_v falsify_v the_o text_n joh._n 6_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o corrupt_v it_o 5_o whereas_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o nourishment_n joh._n 6.51_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §_o 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o major_n be_v extreme_o gross_a i_o dare_v say_v a_o more_o unsound_a assertion_n can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_n than_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o i_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o too_o high_a will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o work_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o law_n may_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n claim_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o be_v ever_o any_o protestant_a herd_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v man_n of_o his_o notion_n do_v include_v in_o faith_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n second_o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v righteous_a but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n god_n do_v not_o account_v man_n righteous_a for_o their_o faith_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o say_v that_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o other_o doctrine_n rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o three_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o 2.2_o then_o must_v god_n account_v faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o not_o by_o the_o first_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o divers_a subject_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o second_o give_v and_o accept_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o four_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o first_o than_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o will_v the_o latter_a be_v any_o whit_n more_o of_o grace_n than_o the_o former_a five_o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o who_o till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v carry_v meaning_n utter_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o quarto_fw-la the_o one_o be_v proper_a and_o formal_a the_o other_o be_v metonymical_a and_o relative_a in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n do_v account_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o in_o all_o point_n a_o righteous_a person_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o relative_o thus_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o true_a faith_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o mr._n w._n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o major_n which_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o out_o protestant_n writer_n if_o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v the_o major_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o confidence_n do_v prove_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o which_o he_o add_v have_v as_o little_a weight_n as_o 1_o why_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v evince_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n answ._n here_o he_o take_v for_o that_o grant_v which_o will_v certain_o be_v deny_v scil_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o 2_o where_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v recite_v as_o jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n present_a and_o future_a that_o text_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n as_o our_o divine_n 230._o have_v note_v be_v to_o resolve_v that_o grand_a and_o important_a question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o need_v not_o say_v he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o
justitia_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o those_o good_a thing_n intend_v towards_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a election_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o die_v to_o procure_v a_o new_a will_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o elect_n nor_o yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o do_v perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o act_n of_o election_n as_o wallaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 39_o but_o that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n he_o intend_v without_o wrong_n and_o violation_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v their_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o their_o stead_n god_n may_v will_v unto_o we_o sundry_a benefit_n which_o he_o can_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o we_o without_o wrong_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n may_v will_v and_o purpose_n the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o favourite_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o debt_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o free_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n so_o though_o god_n have_v a_o irrevocable_a peremptory_a will_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o save_v they_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v this_o let_v and_o hindrance_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o can_v be_v desire_v as_o that_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o blot_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o 2.14_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.22_o john_n 1.29_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o ephes._n 2.16_o see_v verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o §_o 4._o five_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.14_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n descend_v immediate_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o six_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n under_o that_o administration_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a heb._n 9.14_o but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n levit._n 16.30_o §_o 5._o seven_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o all_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o free_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o omnes_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la august_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n to_o elect_a infant_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v save_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o reconcile_a and_o justify_v infant_n or_o of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v they_o clear_v it_o up_o from_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o text_n that_o say_v god_n give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o to_o the_o one_o free_o and_o to_o the_o other_o upon_o condition_n if_o they_o say_v infant_n have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v they_o which_o affirm_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n deut._n 1.39_o and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o who_o conceive_v not_o of_o thing_n natural_a understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n 57_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n our_o own_o sense_n will_v confute_v we_o and_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n either_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v we_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n that_o no_o child_n give_v any_o testimony_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v elect_a child_n which_o be_v afterward_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v as_o obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a as_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n because_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.41_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v 199._o it_o be_v not_o say_v credidit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la but_o only_o exultavit_fw-la which_o exultation_n or_o spring_a divinitùs_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o infante_n non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la infante_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n or_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o other_o infant_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o parent_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v because_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o much_o for_o all_o as_o they_o do_v for_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v justify_v we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o faith_n 2.4_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n §_o 6._o eight_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n or_o condition_n because_o that_o condition_n or_o condition_n will_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o our_o justification_n will_v be_v partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v more_o from_o ourselves_o then_o from_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o
&_o principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o fate_n to_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v which_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o sense_n without_o understanding_n of_o then_o he_o say_v or_o then_o it_o follow_v which_o mr._n w._n have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v from_o verse_n the_o fifteen_o whereof_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n mention_v vers._n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o kâ—oâ—_n after_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v the_o lord_n say_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o of_o those_o clause_n then_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v foist_v in_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o copulative_a and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v it_o forth_o show_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n aught_o to_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sixteen_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a and_o noble_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o general_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o regeneration_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v require_v or_o promise_v as_o the_o mean_n or_o qualification_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n pareus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v very_a sound_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v ground_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n loc_n upon_o that_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o not_o upon_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n doctrine_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v §_o 4._o his_o next_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v just_o obnoxious_a unto_o more_o than_o one_o exception_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n iâ—_n unfit_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o 1_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a love_n favor_n and_o good-pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o time_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.16_o or_o 2_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o precedencâ—_n or_o priority_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 1.3_o or_o else_o 3_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o jere._n 32.38_o 39_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o promise_n be_v sometime_o put_v first_o may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o justification_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o this_o notion_n see_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v that_o of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o entitle_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o remission_n also_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o no_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v merit_v faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o less_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n promise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v equal_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o both_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o ultimate_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 3_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o distinct_a and_o not_o as_o subordinate_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v faith_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v
though_o he_o start_v aside_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v not_o thereupon_o dissolve_v and_o break_v §_o 8._o 3._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n so_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o condition_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a and_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o tit._n 2.5_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v gift_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o &_o 6.23_o and_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v free_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 3.24_o to_o give_v a_o thing_n free_o and_o conditional_o be_v contradictory_n he_o that_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n upon_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o the_o work_n and_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v their_o money_n isai._n 55.1_o 2._o a_o condition_n perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v for_o a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o debt_n and_o man_n by_o perform_v those_o condition_n will_v be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n their_o own_o saviour_n now_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n object_n true_o may_v some_o say_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o attribute_v such_o a_o meritoriousness_n unto_o these_o condition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v unto_o work_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1_o that_o the_o papist_n assert_v no_o other_o work_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o what_o our_o adversary_n do_v 2_o neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n do_v ascribe_v any_o more_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n than_o our_o opponent_n they_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o only_o expacto_fw-la see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v so_o large_o upon_o condition_n of_o so_o small_a a_o pittance_n of_o service_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n baxter_n 26._o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o performer_n of_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o papist_n never_o plead_v for_o merit_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n mr._n calvin_n 3._o observe_v long_o ago_o how_o much_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o simple_a shift_n suppose_v that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v evade_v whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o though_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n call_v his_o condition_n but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o a_o pepper_n corn_n 127._o etc._n etc._n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o work_n than_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o have_v do_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n smalzius_n photin_n call_v their_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la a_o mere_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o a_o know_a friend_n to_o the_o remonstrants_n doctrine_n among_o ourselves_o 140._o dub_v it_o with_o no_o better_a name_n than_o a_o sleight_n unconsiderable_a despicable_a pepper_n corn_n most_o pitiful_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o great_a rent_n which_o god_n may_v require_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o again_o that_o mite_n of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o mr._n b._n go_v a_o step_n beyond_o they_o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v 3_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o yet_o that_o condition_n do_v lessen_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v so_o much_o in_o save_v man_n in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o give_v life_n unto_o he_o free_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n must_v necessary_o eclipse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v legal_a condition_n object_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evangelical_n condition_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n all_o condition_n perform_v for_o life_n be_v legal_a condition_n the_o precept_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o same_o end_n but_o when_o gospel_n duty_n be_v make_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n object_n yes_o may_v some_o say_v object_n evangelical_n condition_n be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o legal_a be_v be_v they_o so_o answ._n let_v they_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_n god_n to_o hate_v sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o beside_o as_o good_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n imagine_v more_o facile_a and_o feasable_a than_o adam_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v the_o reward_n be_v debt_n and_o not_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o have_v his_o penny_n by_o contract_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o it_o though_o he_o labour_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n we_o say_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o more_o grace_n but_o all_o grace_n that_o do_v denominate_v the_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 9_o to_o these_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o 4._o because_o all_o the_o pretend_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v procure_v 5._o because_o the_o assert_v of_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n attribute_n unto_o man_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o they_o believe_v for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o perform_v some_o good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n to_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v whereas_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o condition_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v define_v it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o free_a act_n which_o we_o absolute_o may_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v by_o freewill_n not_o act_v by_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o freewill_n be_v inseparable_a the_o former_a suppose_v the_o latter_a whether_o mr._n w._n will_v own_o the_o consequence_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v however_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v irrefragable_o demonstrate_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n
man_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o this_o sophistry_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 8._o i_o have_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n follow_v mr._n w._n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o walk_n as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o my_o purpose_n and_o work_v to_o follow_v this_o pursuit_n any_o further_a i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o to_o colour_v his_o own_o or_o to_o vilify_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o last_o argument_n sufficient_o show_v he_o have_v pump_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o glad_a as_o he_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v so_o near_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n though_o the_o passage_n have_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o more_o perhaps_o then_o ordinary_a troublesome_a in_o regard_n i_o have_v so_o little_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o paper_n conflict_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o adversary_n who_o i_o know_v want_v neither_o word_n nor_o confidence_n shall_v offer_v a_o reply_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v a_o rejoynder_n have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o lead_v both_o he_o and_o i_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 9_o but_o before_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v request_v his_o patience_n whilst_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o mr._n woodbridges_n conclusion_n to_o his_o worthy_a sir_n first_o he_o tell_v he_o tho_o it_o be_v likely_a something_o be_v or_o will_v be_v say_v against_o my_o sermon_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n concern_v his_o sermon_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o absence_n than_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v speak_v unto_o his_o face_n have_v the_o time_n and_o the_o patience_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o make_v my_o reply_v so_o public_a have_v he_o not_o offer_v such_o open_a wrong_n both_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o myself_o his_o bravado_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o bold_a face_n be_v usual_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n which_o the_o advocate_n put_v on_o to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n among_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n who_o show_v the_o great_a confidence_n oxon._n i_o remember_v campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o university_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o heaven_n a_o faith_n a_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o answer_v mr._n w._n as_o dr._n whitaker_n do_v the_o jesuit_n pudet_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la jactationis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la tune_n audes_fw-ge promittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o talk_v at_o too_o high_a arate_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n sensible_a in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o do_v he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n beside_o or_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n answer_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v parker_n twisse_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v he_o think_v this_o sermon_n such_o a_o solid_a piece_n that_o all_o man_n live_v will_v be_v strike_v dumb_a therewith_o though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o deviate_a a_o syllable_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v unto_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v of_o my_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o as_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o who_o certainty_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o science_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 10._o next_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o widen_v of_o they_o for_o before_o his_o sermon_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agree_v concern_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o difference_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o friendly_a and_o christian_a communion_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o month_n before_o that_o i_o have_v conference_n private_o with_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n my_o first_o antagonist_n about_o this_o thing_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o assert_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o i_o have_v yield_v as_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o improper_a speech_n the_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a though_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v i_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n have_v happen_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o other_o and_o not_o on_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a in_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o affection_n with_o any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v i_o spiteful_o refuse_v as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n do_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v forbear_v some_o of_o their_o lecture_n because_o i_o will_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a and_o i_o think_v good_a a_o while_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v open_a exception_n until_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o public_a account_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v more_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o exception_n of_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n who_o first_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n either_o against_o my_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o if_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o this_o city_n where_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o i_o be_o present_a when_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v darken_v and_o undermine_v by_o stranger_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n though_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n let_v any_o man_n do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v any_o intent_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n no_o prudent_a man_n
of_o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o dispute_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a sense_n for_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n understand_v by_o faith_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o not_o inherent_a 2._o which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o object_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o act_n christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o trope_n be_v because_o faith_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o self-dereliction_a a_o kind_n of_o holy_a despair_n a_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o fitness_n and_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o a_o go_v unto_o christ_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o roull_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o say_v take_v objective_o to_o wit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a at_o god_n tribunal_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o only_o evidence_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o §_o 2._o next_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n though_o some_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o evidence_v yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o before_o that_o do_v total_o deny_v this_o use_n thereof_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n either_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o do_v live_v without_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o to_o our_o soul_n now_o let_v our_o justification_n be_v when_o it_o will_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v before_o that_o evidence_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o actuâ—_n pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v mr._n woodbridge_n reason_n §_o 3._o if_o say_v he_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n it_o be_v either_o improper_o as_o a_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v he_o say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o proper_o and_o thus_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o or_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o 1_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n improper_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v evidential_o as_o a_o mark_n sign_n or_o token_n but_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o adherence_n unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n 3.10_o as_o that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innumerable_a other_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o evidence_n this_o sign_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v than_o faith_n itself_o nay_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o blessedness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o poor_a soul_n either_o walk_n in_o darkness_n live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o their_o day_n or_o else_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v 11._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n from_o christ._n though_o i_o may_v fair_o pass_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o tenent_n and_o favour_v more_o by_o his_o own_o than_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o fence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o sign_n §_o 4._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o necessary_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v justify_v many_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v while_o yet_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n w._n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o some_o remote_a effect_n thereof_o like_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_v christian_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v either_o it_o be_v something_o that_o precede_v faith_n or_o something_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o else_o faith_n itself_o first_o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v second_o nothing_o that_o follow_v faith_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 8._o of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v our_o love_n patience_z etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fruit_n unto_o god_n whereas_o some_o make_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v darkness_n a_o sign_n of_o light_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o faith_n itself_o 4._o though_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v conscience_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o and_o strong_a temptation_n then_o to_o unbelief_n yet_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v light_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n give_v we_o some_o light_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o make_v it_o day_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n now_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n carry_v some_o light_n and_o evidence_n therewith_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o urge_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o